remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
be_v in_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n yea_o i_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o agaâ—ne_o psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v mediate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o in_o this_o comfort_n just_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therein_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o thes_n 4.18_o comfort_v you_o one_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.10_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o great_a death_n and_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n in_o his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o many_o degree_n more_o bounteous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n by_o great_a odds_n then_o have_v be_v the_o particular_a extraordinary_a action_n and_o work_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v use_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a service_n and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v record_v they_o and_o make_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o famous_a in_o his_o church_n both_o for_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o bodily_a safety_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 19.15_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o lot_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o chap_n 32.1.2_o of_o jaakob_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o elisha_n from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2._o king_n 6.16.17_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n from_o that_o fierce_a siege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n chap_n 19.35_o in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o dan_o chap_n 3.28_o god_n deliver_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o chap_n 6.22_o daniel_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n a_o angel_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n use_v to_o make_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n healthful_a to_o the_o disease_a even_o to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o put_v into_o it_o john_n chap_n 5_o 2.3.4_o and_o act_n 5.19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o chap_n 12.7_o a_o angel_n deliver_v peter_n and_o chap_n 27.23_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n comfort_v paul_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o use_v his_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n so_o have_v he_o use_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n as_o gal_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o dan_o ch_n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n chap_n 10_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o angel_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o it_o seem_v certify_v zacharias_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n bâ—ptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o christ_n conception_n &_o birth_n and_o joseph_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v from_o god_n exceed_v gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a service_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o great_a than_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o psal_n 34.7_o mat_n 18_o 10._o john_n 1.51_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.6.14_o though_o their_o service_n be_v not_o external_o so_o apparent_a but_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o invisible_a course_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n wrought_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n by_o the_o wind_n when_o remember_v noah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n gen_n 8.1_o but_o be_v not_o his_o providence_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gracious_a in_o his_o continual_a bring_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o daily_a clear_n of_o the_o air_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contagious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 133_o 7._o god_n wrought_v a_o wondrous_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v when_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n together_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n deut_n 8_o 3_o 4_o and_o chap_n 29.5.6_o and_o josh_n 5_o 12._o but_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n less_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o we_o for_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n with_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o forty_o hundred_o year_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o of_o year_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 104.14.15_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rare_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o raven_n at_o his_o appointment_n feed_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perpetual_a providence_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o order_v the_o continual_a fly_n and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o every_o foul_a even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a sparrowe_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o gourd_n or_o whatsoever_o plant_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o one_o night_n to_o shadow_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a growth_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o grass_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o provident_a and_o admirable_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o this_o psal_n 104.14.15_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o same_o god_n who_o once_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o saul_n &_o give_v it_o to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 14.28_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 75.6.7_o dan_fw-mi 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n the_o deliverance_n of_o job_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n be_v exceed_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o the_o common_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a adversity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n ps_n 107._o likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v near_o to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal_n 34.17.18_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n 2._o sam_n 17._o v._o 14.23_o he_o do_v usual_o break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n ps_n 33.10_o and_o v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o not_o know_v how_o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o other_o parable_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o every_o other_o respect_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n thereof_o matth_n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n likewise_o he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n holder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n matth_n chap_n 20.1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o better_a reckon_n with_o god_n for_o their_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o if_o they_o presume_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n above_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o humble_a trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o conclude_v the_o parable_n with_o this_o sentence_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v moreover_o by_o another_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o to_o unfaithful_a husbandman_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o treacherous_a stâ—â—-bournes_a and_o cruelty_n against_o hâ—m_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mat_n chap_n 21_o verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v another_o parable_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o bid_v guest_n which_o wâ—re_v the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o special_a rudes_fw-la by_o thaâ—_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n and_o châ—p_n 25._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secure_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talente_v which_o a_o certain_a master_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v industrious_o employ_v in_o every_o man_n calling_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o profitable_a end_n wherefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o fearful_a vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o his_o hand_n against_o every_o unprofitable_a servant_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n likewise_o because_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o also_o because_o it_o prepare_v and_o fit_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n noâ—_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o next_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o pilate_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n next_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o troublesome_a or_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n ch_n 9_o 44_o 45_o and_o mat_n 17.12.13_o &_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o mark_n 9.12_o and_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v his_o betray_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 13_o v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o his_o crucify_a he_o speak_v likewise_o beforehand_o john_n ch_z 12.32.33_o work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o equine_a work_n of_o his_o burial_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o costly_a ointment_n which_o mary_n pour_v on_o he_o mat_n 26.12_o john_n 12.7_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat_n 12.39.40_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o usual_o speak_v add_v the_o prediction_n thereof_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o mitigate_v the_o discomfort_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o john_n 2.19.20.21_o mat._n 16_o 2._o ch_n 17.9_o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o ch_z 20.17.18.19_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o and_o ch_z 10.32.43.34_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n observe_v and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o whelm_v &_o confound_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v plain_o john_n ch_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 15._o and_o ch_n 16._o and_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o divine_a prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v he_o than_o foretell_v his_o ascension_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n john_n 20_o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bold_o profess_v before_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 64._o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o touch_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o time_n john_n 5.22_o and_o verse_n 27.28.29_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o mat_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_a sign_n of_o which_o time_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n have_v also_o declare_v matth_n 24._o and_o before_o this_o chap_n 13.39_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o again_o verse_n 49_o 50._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drawenet_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o as_o of_o the_o only_a comforter_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n distinct_a in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o with_o they_o both_o every_o where_o present_a of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n john_n chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n make_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v after_o his_o resurrection_n mat_n 28.19_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o john_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 16._o read_v also_o luk._n 13.28.29.30_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o he_o among_o their_o own_o self_n our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o plain_o john_n ch_z 15_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o what_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o colos_n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o peter_n chap_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 4_o 1_o 2.3_o yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o try_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v without_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z verse_n 12_o 14_o 15._o read_v also_o 1_o ep_v chap._n 2_o 1_o â—_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o affect_v such_o vainglorious_a and_o curious_a course_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wax_v false_a apostle_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v thus_o then_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o yea_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o confuse_a or_o disorder_a time_n there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o outward_a ordination_n and_o calling_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n qu._n what_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n both_o apostle_n and_o other_o such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v such_o mighty_a effect_n unto_o their_o ministry_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v visible_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o mat_n 26_o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v who_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n do_v dote_v of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o idle_o present_a when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v revel_v 2.1_o but_o he_o be_v present_a either_o with_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o endeavour_n &_o perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n or_o else_o to_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o faithful_o before_o he_o as_o these_o epistle_n show_v which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o chap_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n and_o assistance_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n before_o he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contrary_a fear_n and_o temptation_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o contrary_a resistance_n by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o &_o ps_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen_n 39.3_o likewise_o the_o 2._o of_o sam_n 5.10_o david_n prosper_v and_o grow_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.15_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o josua_n as_o we_o read_v ch_n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v encouragement_n general_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb_fw-mi 13.5.6_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o gedion_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o thou_o valiant_a man_n to_o who_o when_o gedion_n answer_v ah_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n which_o our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v simite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n judge_n ch_n 6_o 12_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o luk_n 1.2.8_o thus_o david_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o ps_n 16_o 8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o ps_n 23_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 118_o 6.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o nine_o appearance_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v also_o act_n 18.9.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o thus_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v himself_o from_o this_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n no_o reproof_n no_o instruction_n no_o exhortation_n no_o part_n of_o ministry_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o all_o
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
for_o god_n be_v one_o gal_n 3.20_o but_o partly_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o justify_v man_n therewithal_o which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v just_o require_v at_o all_o of_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o both_o ignorance_n &_o pride_n join_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v take_v the_o jew_n first_o for_o our_o admonitorie_a example_n and_o therein_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v their_o ignorance_n read_v rom._n 10.2.3_o i_o bear_v they_o record_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o concern_v their_o pride_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epist_n ch_n 11.25_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.14.15.16_o because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o say_v the_o apo._n their_o mind_n be_v harden_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o &_o so_o do_v the_o same_o apo._n admonish_v all_o christian_n say_v be_v not_o you_o high_a mind_a but_o fear_v the_o which_o admonition_n because_o the_o ignorant_a &_o proud_a papist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a yea_o rather_o into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_a blindness_n &_o obstinacy_n by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v more_o crafty_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o pride_n with_o the_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o great_a humility_n will_v to_o god_n their_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o either_o of_o their_o eye_n hitherto_o for_o the_o explication_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o we_o will_v labour_v after_o brevity_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o see_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o friendly_a agree_v the_o one_o point_v &_o guide_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o necessity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n the_o other_o put_v we_o so_o direct_v and_o prepare_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o right_a construction_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v thereby_o how_o have_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n special_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v moral_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o answer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o use_n and_o ministry_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o and_o howsoever_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o example_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a &_o orderly_a course_n both_o of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o know_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o he_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n secondlie_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o holy_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n both_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n he_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v continual_o very_o necessary_a because_o like_v as_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n if_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n at_o home_n will_v not_o beg_v abroad_o so_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o beggary_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gospel_n who_o be_v fâ—â—te_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n ch_n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o as_o the_o holy_a proverb_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o â—onie_a comb_n but_o to_o the_o angry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a pro._n ch_n 27.7_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v out_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o after_o he_o &_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o not_o that_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n &_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n give_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o both_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o his_o effectual_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a sight_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v ro._n 2.15_o and_o that_o also_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a &_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v upon_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v ex._n 9.27_o and_o cha_n 10.16.17_o jonah_n ch_n 1.7_o yet_o because_o this_o sight_n though_o thus_o holpen_v be_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n and_z according_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o be_v too_o flit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a discern_a and_o to_o a_o true_a remorse_n for_o sin_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v his_o law_n for_o a_o more_o full_a enlighten_v and_o for_o a_o more_o through_o awaken_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o present_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ—_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
the_o angel_n be_v create_v most_o spiritual_a but_o finite_a in_o substance_n most_o mighty_a &_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o quality_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o comparison_n be_v create_v more_o glorious_a then_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 4._o and_o by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 11_o 4._o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o special_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o glorious_a we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 3_o 11._o if_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v be_v glorious_a then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v glorious_a those_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unshake_a yea_o untouched_a when_o these_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o least_o from_o that_o vanity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a even_o thousand_o thousand_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o substance_n most_o spiritual_a &_o for_o quality_n most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o number_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v ps_n 68_o 17._o &_o dan_n 7.10_o heb._n 12.22_o they_o be_v innumerable_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n even_o such_o as_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a be_v and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n &_o quality_n from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a hebr_n 1_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o luk_n 24_o 39_o howsoever_o they_o have_v diverse_a time_n by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n take_v to_o they_o some_o bodily_a shape_n &_o substance_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o as_o not_o belong_v or_o agree_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o finite_a and_o distinct_a and_o not_o of_o a_o mix_a or_o confuse_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o imagine_v by_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o sometime_o to_o one_o alone_a sometime_o to_o many_o together_o for_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o discomfort_n &_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v they_o god_n have_v use_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o do_v most_o pure_o and_o zealous_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o else_o god_n will_v never_o use_v they_o in_o such_o service_n whereunto_o special_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a their_o holiness_n also_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a as_o also_o their_o religious_a will_n &_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o &_o mat._n 25.21_o and_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o the_o holy_a thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o creation_n but_o many_o corrupt_a themselves_o and_o so_o become_v as_o we_o may_v say_v reprobate_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o wicked_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o afterward_o wherefore_o they_o only_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sureness_n stand_v in_o the_o free_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o these_o be_v also_o for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n general_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n the_o which_o also_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n read_v ps_n 103.20.2_o pet_n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o ki_v ch_z 19.35_o reu_fw-fr ch_z 12.7_o 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v every_o way_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o near_a unto_o god_n in_o dignity_n &_o glory_n as_o 1._o tim_n 5.21_o mar_n 8.38_o heb_fw-mi 2.9_o ps_n 8.5_o read_v also_o mat_n 25.31_o and_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n give_v to_o stephen_n when_o he_o witness_v his_o holy_a truth_n before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o a_o singular_a grace_n &_o comeliness_n or_o beauty_n of_o face_n the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o likewise_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o know_v be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor_n 13.1_o thus_o then_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o singular_a power_n &_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o ground_o affirm_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v &_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a &_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o consider_v as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o more_o external_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o answer_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o groundwork_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o create_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n even_o all_o the_o wide_a heaven_n and_o the_o huge_a and_o thick_a earth_n which_o we_o see_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n have_v then_o no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o night_n twelve_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o together_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v no_o seemly_a form_n or_o shape_n neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o any_o creature_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o great_a variety_n store_v and_o adorn_v withal_o only_o the_o water_n as_o a_o deep_a pool_n or_o devour_a gulf_n cover_v it_o all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o face_n thereof_o a_o most_o black_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v even_o a_o palpable_a darkness_n more_o gross_a and_o thick_a then_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o high_a and_o spread_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o bright_a and_o comfortable_a light_n which_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n nevertheless_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n that_o be_v of_o
not_o seldom_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o more_o speedy_a and_o also_o long_o continue_v outward_a prosperity_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o in_o this_o point_n even_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v example_n or_o instance_n in_o that_o they_o flourish_v and_o ruffle_v in_o the_o world_n while_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v without_o posterity_n from_o any_o other_o child_n and_o no_o doubt_n grieve_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n before_o god_n give_v they_o sh_v to_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o godly_a abel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o long_a start_n before_o jaakob_n as_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gen_n chap_v 36.31_o and_o herewithal_o also_o for_o expedition_n sake_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o for_o example_n how_o god_n give_v this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o private_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o whole_a public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonians_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o fall_n and_o dissolution_n be_v likewise_o determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o thereof_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v plain_o evict_v of_o the_o which_o read_v a_o special_a instance_n dan_o chap_n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n and_o general_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a family_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o once_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o full_a as_o prou_z 2.22_o and_o 3.33_o and_o 14.11_o isai_n 54.15_o etc._n etc._n jer_n 25.15_o zech_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n manife_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o mark_v they_o he_o bring_v secret_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o light_n very_o strange_o even_o before_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v we_o justly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o himself_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n both_o particular_o and_o general_o and_o also_o private_o and_o public_o question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o also_o be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o be_v seat_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n question_n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answer_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a through_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o other_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o abuse_v that_o wit_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n neither_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o devise_v nor_o practice_v great_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n yet_o by_o his_o overreach_v wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o ever-ruling_a power_n he_o turn_v their_o deep_a devise_n and_o mighty_a designment_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o final_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n against_o job_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n together_o likewise_o in_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n against_o he_o gene._n 37.27_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v upon_o comfortable_a experience_n chap_n 45.5_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n and_o chapter_n 50.21_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n chap_n 10_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n o_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o glorious_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o chap._n 37._o â—8_o 29._o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n over-rule_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n say_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o mischief_n god_n also_o say_v in_o his_o justice_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o we_o mean_v the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a enterprise_n and_o thus_o god_n above_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a intend_v serve_v his_o one_o holy_a counsel_n by_o they_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o before_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o stand_v just_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o every_o wicked_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o either_o mind_n or_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n ex._n 7.3_o and_z ch_z 9.12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10.1_o 20._o and_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o open_a defile_n of_o king_n david_n wife_n 2._o sa._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n say_v of_o rail_a shimei_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n ch_n 16.10_o according_a also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n michaiah_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 22.23_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v many_o time_n as_o please_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o snarl_v they_o so_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o afâ—er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a â—â—t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n
of_o do_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1.8.9_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o we_o altogether_o doubt_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o as_o the_o tempest_n tri_v the_o mariner_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o soldier_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o faithful_a christian_a and_o that_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corint_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v further_o concern_v himself_o and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o trust_v that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o will_v also_o yet_o thereafter_o deliver_v they_o still_o read_v also_o 2._o tim_n 4.17.18_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n david_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o bear_n fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v against_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o arm_a giant_n goliath_n read_v also_o psalm_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n grow_v and_o be_v hearten_v and_o make_v bold_a by_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n five_o that_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n violent_o smother_v and_o conceal_v in_o he_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o prayer_n james_n chap_n â—_o 13_o and_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o rom_n 8.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o verse_n 26.27_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o whither_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v child_n go_v but_o to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a or_o proud_a child_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o succour_n it_o be_v doubtless_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o let_v no_o affliction_n pass_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o their_o benefit_n six_o that_o god_n bless_v affliction_n to_o work_v patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v rom_n 5.3_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n â—_o 4_o for_o if_o patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o make_v those_o that_o do_v so_o continue_v and_o cherish_v it_o that_o they_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v even_o come_v short_o and_o that_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o tâ—â—ie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v therefore_o how_o beneficial_a affliction_n be_v even_o by_o the_o cause_v or_o rather_o occasion_v of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o mâ—eke_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—â—e_z nâ—me_n as_o it_o be_v for_o hhanavim_n notâ—th_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o psal_n 76.9_o zech._n 2.3_o amos_n 8.4_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o rash_a condemn_v of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o good_a fruit_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o affliction_n cause_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o afflict_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n like_v weâ—l_a of_o such_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o we_o read_v psal_n 41._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o likewise_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o commiseration_n and_o merciful_a deal_n towards_o they_o aâ—_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n we_o be_v not_o obscure_o admonish_v which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.21_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 3â—_n 34_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o stranger_n as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o lanâ—_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o that_o former_a trial_n and_o those_o more_o gentle_a do_v hearten_v against_o greâ—t_a r_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o anâ—â—â—re_o we_o be_v indeed_o of_o oâ—r_a sâ—lues_n altogether_o unapt_a to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d â—itly_o â—nd_v mâ—â—kely_a the_o least_o affliction_n which_o god_n lâ—iâ—â—h_v upon_o us._n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o sâ—asâ—n_n as_o be_v say_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v wiâ—â—e_v uâ—_n tâ—_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o â—o_o some_o lesser_a the_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v moâ—e_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v and_o humble_v we_o withal_o we_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a a_o king_n of_o our_o finger_n or_o of_o some_o trifle_a loss_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n our_o whole_a welfare_n touch_v either_o bodily_a health_n oâ—_n ouâ—â—_n aâ—d_v estate_n then_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o former_a niceness_n in_o our_o usual_a complain_v for_o every_o little_a or_o nothing_o final_o thaâ—_n god_n teach_v we_o by_o want_n of_o health_n for_o a_o time_n to_o use_v it_o better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o â—hereby_o we_o understand_v much_o better_o of_o what_o price_n and_o value_n they_o be_v likewise_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o again_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mo_z e_z and_o more_o careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o nâ—t_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o câ—mmon_a exâ—erience_n prove_v â—t_z â—o_o be_v true_a that_o by_o want_v rather_o than_o by_o enâ—_n ie_v carenâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la we_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n mucâ—_n mo_z e_z miâ—ht_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n wâ—en_fw-fr comme_fw-fr h_z to_o the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n bâ—_n the_o fatherly_a affliction_n correction_n and_o 〈…〉_o god_n ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n as_o be_v answer_v fâ—r_v god_n no_o doubt_n dot_v â—y_a â—hâ—m_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v once_o before_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o otherwise_o learn_v so_o well_o such_o as_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o sâ—â—â—â—_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o
the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o general_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bounteous_a that_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o trouble_n and_o discourâ—gements_n he_o give_v many_o comfort_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o faithful_a child_n at_o any_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o miserable_a but_o even_o in_o their_o outward_a misery_n they_o have_v be_v spiritual_o very_o bless_v and_o happy_a now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 8._o branch_n special_a trouble_n may_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o special_a comfort_n at_o hand_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n david_n whereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o extreme_a and_o rage_a rail_n of_o shimei_n 2._o sam_n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n yea_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o effect_n which_o short_o ensue_v read_v also_o psalm_n 109_o 28._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n read_v likewise_o psalm_n 102.13.14_o thou_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o isay_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_a be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n compare_v it_o with_o luke_n 1_o â—1_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.37_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o devil_n rage_v most_o and_o according_o he_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n when_o their_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o rage_a and_o rail_v assyrian_n 2._o king_n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o mark_v 1.26_o and_o luk_n 4_o 35._o and_o revel_v 12.12_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o use_v any_o diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n but_o we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o heavy_a burden_n and_o judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 9.4_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o learned_a beza_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o shewe-token_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o work_v some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a work_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o reins_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v haste_v to_o confusion_n through_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n as_o say_v he_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sentence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la animaduertimus_fw-la deum_fw-la suis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la laxas_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la habenas_fw-la permittere_fw-la omniaque_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la ruentia_fw-la susque_fw-la deque_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la norimus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nowm_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la opus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la experientia_fw-la satis_fw-la id_fw-la testatur_fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v in_o time_n of_o extremity_n yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o death_n end_v all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n yea_o so_o have_v they_o one_o comfort_v another_o that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o sharp_a breakfast_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thes_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n account_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v his_o servant_n rest_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o servant_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o 9_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o comfort_n that_o all_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o they_o guide_v us._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pauâ—_n express_o affirm_v 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v the_o only_a beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v bless_v even_o by_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n matth._n 5.10.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o do_v encourage_v all_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o skip_v for_o joy_n see_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a luke_n 6.23_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o those_o for_o sin_n when_o they_o cause_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o that_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v and_z according_o oughts_z just_o to_o be_v account_v many_o way_n of_o exceed_v good_a and_o comfortable_a use_n but_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o death_n the_o which_o be_v a_o affliction_n natural_o more_o fearful_a than_o any_o other_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o affliction_n but_o also_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n i_o desire_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o to_o hear_v you_o rehearse_v some_o of_o those_o special_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o the_o most_o specifical_a and_o proper_a medicine_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o help_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o natural_a fear_n or_o fear_v as_o we_o may_v say_v supernatural_a and_o above_o nature_n through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o wound_a conscience_n question_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v these_o special_a comfort_n be_v answer_v as_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o death_n especial_o be_v to_o all_o those_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v endure_v it_o a_o most_o comfortable_a warrantise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o death_n be_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o cease_v whereof_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o comfortable_a to_o think_v upon_o furthermore_o death_n bail_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o this_o our_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o sinful_a body_n it_o do_v lay_v wide_o open_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o die_v and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o
be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o notable_a example_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joab_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o sam_n 10.12_o it_o be_v a_o right_n noble_a speech_n of_o a_o wise_a &_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n read_v also_o ps_n 118.7_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n see_v he_o do_v not_o neglect_n or_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o help_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nay_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a seruamt_n as_o judge_n 5.23_o &c_n &c_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v those_o that_o come_v forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n but_o accurse_v the_o rest_n read_v also_o act._n 27_o 31._o etc._n etc._n v_o 43.44_o very_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a he_o shall_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v rawlie_o order_v yet_o he_o have_v leave_v enough_o for_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o &_o that_o to_o very_o good_a and_o bless_a purpose_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n thus_o the_o divine_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o outward_a either_o civil_a or_o household_n endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n question_n but_o do_v it_o not_o take_v away_o all_o deliberation_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n touch_v heavenly_a thing_n answer_v no_o neither_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o freedom_n to_o mind_n or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o perteyn_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o make_v we_o free_a and_o then_o also_o that_o he_o confirm_v our_o liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 13.21_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n familiar_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o plentifullie_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v of_o ourselves_o willing_o at_o liberty_n only_o to_o serve_v sin_n &_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o also_o through_o our_o own_o default_n yea_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o voluntary_a bond_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n in_o some_o action_n before_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v free_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o in_o some_o outward_a respect_n for_o vainglory_n or_o worldly_a profit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o liberty_n in_o show_n and_o mere_a bondage_n in_o truth_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o conclude_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o in_o our_o most_o gracious_a wise_a and_o provident_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v either_o true_o patient_a in_o adversity_n or_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o any_o other_o harvest_n or_o great_a plenty_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n yield_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o where_o with_o any_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n no_o such_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o without_o repentance_n prove_v very_a atheist_n and_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o regard_v his_o commandment_n but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n use_v the_o worst_a mean_n and_o course_n that_o may_v be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v possible_o make_v any_o shift_n for_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n indeed_o for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o atheist_n who_o utterlie_o deny_v god_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v so_o far_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o also_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o which_o it_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o such_o be_v likewise_o atheist_n in_o part_n whosoever_o deny_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o his_o holy_a church_n reject_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n herein_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n who_o either_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a providence_n altogether_o in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o such_o as_o protagoras_n and_o melius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v likewise_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o leave_v all_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pinion_n and_o straighten_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o that_o do_v bind_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o in-evitable_a connexion_n and_o progression_n of_o they_o as_o the_o stoike_v 8._o seneca_n lib_n de_fw-la providentia_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la plinâ—natur_fw-la hist_o lib_n 2._o cap._n â—_o ut_fw-la sup_v hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o abac._n ut_fw-la sup_n damasc_n lib_n 2._o orthodox_a fi_fw-la â—a_o 19_o quest_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o do_v except_o those_o thing_n from_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o disposition_n as_o cicero_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o only_o i_o say_v to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n but_o also_o all_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n abridge_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o small_a and_o vile_a creature_n or_o to_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a affair_n but_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o sacrilegiouslie_o and_o impudent_o deny_v both_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a providence_n either_o for_o punishment_n of_o vice_n or_o reward_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o so_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n how_o can_v any_o think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v and_o withhold_v his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o send_v scarcity_n or_o sickness_n or_o war_n &c_n &c_n in_o stead_n of_o health_n and_o wealth_n peace_n and_o plenty_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o good_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n be_v not_o so_o thankful_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o if_o we_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o his_o gracious_a govern_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 147.15_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
government_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o name_n and_o final_o to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n all_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n both_o for_o spiritual_a rebuke_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n read_v also_o heb._n 3.6_o matth._n 28.18_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o act._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o cha_n 6_o 13.14_o question_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o comfort_n that_o you_o can_v rehearse_v answer_n he_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o make_v we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o god_n whereunto_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v revel_v chap._n 1._o verse_n â—_o 6._o and_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o whence_o shall_v this_o double_a dignity_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o but_o from_o this_o his_o own_o anoint_v whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o herein_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o hereafter_o but_o now_o for_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o profane_a god_n have_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o take_v we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v into_o holy_a order_n with_o he_o answer_v and_o herefore_o do_v not_o any_o long_o account_v any_o of_o we_o for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a but_o admit_v we_o as_o holy_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o diu_fw-la ne_fw-la worship_n and_o service_n before_o he_o like_o wise_a though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o very_a uâ—ssalls_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o after_o asort_v the_o god_n of_o the_o chi_fw-mi dren_n of_o this_o sinful_a woâ—â—d_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v â—et_o free_a and_o make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o command_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o tread_v and_o trample_v they_o unâ—er_o our_o foot_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o very_o be_v most_o great_a and_o comfortable_a advancement_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o such_o base_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o by_o mere_a and_o high_a favour_n through_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o worthy_a and_o royal_a higâ—_n priest_n now_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o for_o we_o and_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n sake_n free_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o profane_o cast_v away_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o any_o long_a suffer_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n false_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o take_v and_o make_v themselves_o a_o odious_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v whereby_o they_o have_v unjust_o make_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o priest_n unpleasant_a to_o christian_n ear_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v notorious_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o most_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unbloodie_a propitiatory_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o reject_v their_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o overstride_v the_o stumble_a block_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v and_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o our_o christian_n prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v we_o be_v now_o all_o of_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o two_o caution_n be_v herein_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o thâ—s_a respect_n fancy_v any_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a ministry_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o earthly_a advancement_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pride_n ourselves_o with_o contempt_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o our_o glory_n and_o advancement_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o most_o low_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o in_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n only_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n over_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o reign_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n our_o lord_n answer_v seeing_n he_o have_v the_o only_a sovereign_a right_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o other_o whether_o profane_a tyrant_n or_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a popish_a prelate_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n this_o in_o deed_n may_v also_o be_v just_o a_o great_a comfort_n consider_v we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o who_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o may_v touch_v those_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o care_n to_o please_v any_o other_o master_n or_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a or_o disagreeable_a mind_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n kingly_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v under_o this_o word_n lord_n more_o familiar_o and_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o final_o let_v we_o mark_v and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n have_v their_o original_a ground_n from_o every_o of_o the_o title_n as_o well_o as_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o though_o we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o plainness_n of_o instruction_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o happy_a therefore_o yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v all_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o jesus_n and_o christ_n and_o lord_n that_o no_o consolation_n may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o these_o notable_a comfort_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o not_o only_o earthly_a man_n but_o also_o heavenly_a angel_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_v with_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o
15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 12_o 2.1_o 2._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n due_o consider_v of_o we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o continual_o a_o work_n to_o mind_v our_o own_o new_a birth_n and_o all_o prosperous_a growth_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o read_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o chapter_n 6.15_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o duty_n neglect_v to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o have_v care_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o than_o be_v the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o how_o may_v they_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v special_o ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a relief_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o in_o special_a distress_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n but_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o base_a as_o touch_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a glory_n it_o teach_v we_o yea_o it_o sensible_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o earthly_a riches_n but_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n nor_o to_o set_v we_o up_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v want_v the_o other_o the_o same_o consideration_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a either_o to_o abundance_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o sheer_a testimony_n which_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o god_n shed_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n moreover_o we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v all_o want_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n humble_o and_o patient_o and_o if_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n increase_v to_o beware_v of_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n want_v they_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o final_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a admonition_n &_o warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o occasion_n of_o any_o outward_a poverty_n or_o debasement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o true_a &_o faithful_a member_n or_o member_n thereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v these_o indeed_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a duty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o bind_a dutifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n which_o will_v no_o doubt_n yield_v many_o singular_a duty_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o seasonable_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n against_o the_o special_a calamity_n thereof_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o totter_v and_o fall_v we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o use_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v both_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o zacharie_n also_o to_o make_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o so_o say_v marie_n in_o her_o thanksgiving_a luke_n 1.54_o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v take_v his_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o zacharie_n verse_n 69._o in_o his_o thanksgiving_a say_v likewise_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o short_o to_o appear_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v raisee_fw-mi it_o up_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o or_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a head_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o do_v for_o any_o time_n go_v hardly_o with_o the_o church_n more_o general_o or_o with_o any_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a see_v god_n be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o trouble_n to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n second_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o pride_n thereof_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a respect_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v his_o church_n spiritual_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v and_o interprete_v it_o 2._o cor._n 8._o verse_n 9_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a this_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n begin_v thus_o to_o show_v itself_o at_o the_o birth_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v yea_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o afterward_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o evil_a world_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o joh._n 14.17_o and_z ch_z 16.33_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o duty_n require_v that_o we_o do_v embrace_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n also_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n three_o that_o the_o same_o base_a and_o poor_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a riches_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o do_v god_n or_o who_o can_v he_o possible_o love_v as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o and_o not_o otherwise_o can_v any_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o behold_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a before_o god_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v more_o rich_o bear_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n child_n in_o never_o so_o costly_a and_o deck_v chamber_n wrap_v up_o in_o never_n so_o soft_a linen_n lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o never_o so_o easy_a a_o cradle_n nource_v up_o never_o so_o dainty_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a fancy_n all_o be_v alike_o by_o nature_n sinful_a &_o base_a creature_n and_o as_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o like_a need_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n yea_o even_a prince_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o great_a riches_n &_o stately_a pomp_n shall_v be_v conden_v from_o
strange_o carry_v if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n of_o humane_a reason_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o humble_v his_o own_o son_n by_o such_o a_o strange_a trial_n yea_o and_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o entrance_n or_o rather_o even_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n humble_v for_o us._n and_o yet_o again_o this_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o moses_n be_v sustain_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o mount_n without_o food_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n dare_v not_o approach_v to_o hurt_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v leâ—_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o full_a scope_n to_o use_v all_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v altogether_o foil_v whereat_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o holy_a victory_n but_o touch_v this_o encounter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o to_o our_o profit_n in_o some_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n fâ—â—st_o what_o the_o most_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v our_o warning_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n overcome_v they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o we_o also_o may_v overcome_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_a but_o by_o resist_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o tentation_n frame_v as_o cunning_o as_o may_v be_v so_o must_v not_o we_o look_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n that_o so_o by_o strive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o a_o do_v happy_o overcome_v let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n withal_o question_v and_o be_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o they_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v unto_o distrust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o express_a word_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o three_o be_v to_o ambition_n and_o covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o text_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o us._n question_n how_o read_v you_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o chapter_n 1_o then_o say_v he_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 11_o psal_n 9â—_n 11_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v â—â—ft_v thou_o up_o â—est_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o chap._n 10.20_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o we_o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o plain_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v they_o record_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14._o as_o be_v note_v before_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a dispose_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o last_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v matthew_n his_o order_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o luke_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o always_o faithful_o report_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o this_o history_n joint_o accord_n in_o this_o their_o joint_a report_n beside_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o their_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n or_o rule_n profitable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o which_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o devil_n notable_a craft_n and_o malice_n practise_v in_o they_o question_n which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n answer_n first_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a chief_o to_o assalt_n those_o that_o be_v in_o special_a calling_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o watch_v to_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o that_o may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o tempt_v to_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o turn_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n moreover_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o special_a occasion_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o those_o which_o do_v common_o most_o earnest_o affect_v all_o flesh_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a motive_n as_o if_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v wanton_o move_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n which_o will_v mighty_o and_o dangerous_o pierce_v except_o the_o party_n assault_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o armour_n of_o proof_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n and_o observation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o
answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o plain_a for_o holy_a modesty_n sake_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o profane_a ethnic_n over_o light_n and_o in_o his_o conceit_n very_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o great_a and_o stately_a name_n of_o a_o kâ—ng_n he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n in_o way_n of_o a_o modest_a demur_n until_o the_o occasion_n shall_v wax_v more_o press_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o further_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n ouâ—_n saviour_n also_o hereby_o prepare_v pilate_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o politic_a wisdom_n aware_a of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v a_o more_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v make_v before_o and_o so_o do_v pilate_n understand_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o question_n whereupon_o in_o the_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o render_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o the_o further_o remove_v of_o that_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n which_o pilot_n no_o doubt_n will_v easy_o have_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o distinguishe_v betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o at_o once_o to_o haâ—e_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o equal_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o innocent_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o very_a first_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v for_o himself_o very_o notable_o though_o brief_o to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v who_o be_v right_a and_o kind_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o question_v of_o pilate_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n do_v very_o brief_o contract_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o large_a of_o they_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n and_o first_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a modesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o from_o his_o first_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v clearelie_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n to_o our_o most_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n fâ—r_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o vauâ—t_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o unasked_a though_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o but_o behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o excellency_n of_o grace_n most_o just_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o yet_o he_o most_o wise_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a modesty_n avoyd_v even_o the_o appearance_n of_o vain_a boast_n the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n before_o pilate_n be_v examine_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v he_o before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o seek_v any_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n as_o that_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o gracious_a power_n do_v declare_v see_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.30_o mark_n 5.43_o and_o again_o ch_n 8.26_o read_v also_o matt._n 17.9_o and_z ch_z 21.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n declare_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v herein_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o we_o both_o to_o teach_v we_o true_a and_o discreet_a modesty_n and_o also_o to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o our_o light_n and_o haughty_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o concern_v the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thick_a &_o threefold_a in_o it_o from_o his_o regency_n &_o government_n as_o touch_v their_o restraint_n from_o much_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o practice_v against_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o exempt_v they_o or_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o his_o judgement_n and_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o last_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o administer_v wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v among_o his_o subject_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v he_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o word_n also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o may_v no_o way_n debase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v best_a for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o fade_a and_o decay_a world_n for_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o remain_v itself_o alone_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o and_o chap._n 19.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n which_o we_o read_v psalm_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.34_o 35_o 36._o a_o part_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o verse_n 44_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o lightsome_a distinction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a government_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a government_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n wherein_o also_o he_o give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o caesar_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o yea_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o so_o solomon_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o prosperous_a
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o the_o duâ—ie_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o vain_a man_n seek_v to_o himself_o many_o wicked_a invention_n seventhlie_a therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o also_o from_o his_o deceitful_a light_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n a_o most_o unjust_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n there_o be_v little_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o judicial_a manner_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v do_v f_o on_fw-we the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o gaole-deliverie_n as_o we_o may_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o two_o thief_n or_o cruel_a and_o murder_a robber_n beside_o the_o acquit_v of_o barrabas_n that_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a murderer_n in_o this_o assize_n as_o it_o be_v only_o this_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o pilate_n that_o in_o give_v sentence_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o servile_a vassal_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o what_o sentence_n he_o shall_v give_v for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v he_o give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o malicious_a and_o false_a accuser_n yea_o and_o s._n mark_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o the_o soldier_n renew_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o condemnation_n like_a as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o after_o his_o scourge_v we_o may_v well_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v now_o first_o mention_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a yet_o john_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v scourge_v neither_o be_v the_o purple_a garment_n take_v off_o till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o at_o all_o so_o that_o like_a enough_o they_o lead_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v wear_v that_o ensign_n of_o their_o reproach_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n &_o on_o the_o cross_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o they_o beside_o the_o former_a derisory_n put_v on_o of_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o purple_a garment_n here_o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n five_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a indignity_n offer_v to_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o these_o base_a lewd_a &_o licentious_a soldier_n the_o 1._o be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o scorn_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o as_o by_o their_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o reproach_v his_o kingdom_n or_o royalty_n itself_o notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n no_o gold_n most_o pure_a nor_o bar_n of_o the_o strong_a iron_n can_v have_v sufficient_o shadow_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o power_n of_o the_o everlasting_a &_o most_o victorious_a kingdom_n &_o sceptre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o 2._o indignity_n of_o those_o lewd_a soldier_n be_v that_o they_o mock_v he_o with_o their_o 〈…〉_o by_o bow_v of_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v of_o a_o scornful_a obeisance_n unto_o he_o wâ—â—â—â—â—eed_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n most_o humble_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d fallâ—n_n down_o before_o he_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o indignity_n be_v that_o they_o mock_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n execution_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o execution_n say_v in_o derision_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o four_o most_o vile_a indignity_n be_v that_o they_o do_v spit_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a face_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o horrible_a thing_n once_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o divelish_o mind_v save_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o whereunto_o partly_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o malice_n will_v drive_v any_o of_o we_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o last_o of_o all_o they_o take_v a_o reed_n or_o rather_o the_o reed_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n like_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o cane_n reed_n wherewith_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n thereby_o show_v their_o contempt_n against_o both_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o also_o as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o the_o molest_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o settel_v the_o thorn_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o bush_n thereon_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o cheek_n what_o christian_n soul_n due_o consider_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o needs_o be_v astonish_v with_o they_o and_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v unless_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o a_o heart_n most_o dutiful_o affect_v towards_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v but_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n actual_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o beside_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o contempt_n have_v be_v great_a against_o he_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o all_o that_o fall_v upon_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o most_o dutiful_o affect_v toward_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o may_v possible_o perform_v and_o procure_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o suffering_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o dolour_n though_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o touch_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o former_a to_o our_o everlasting_a benefit_n and_o endless_a comfort_n yea_o so_o as_o without_o these_o all_o the_o former_a can_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o deadly_a it_o can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n distinguish_v into_o these_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o be_v first_o the_o leading_z or_o carry_v of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v second_o the_o fasten_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n three_o his_o continuance_n in_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o now_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o diverse_a worthy_a thing_n do_v belong_v of_o the_o which_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o lead_n away_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n quest_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n write_v
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o matthew_n yet_o with_o these_o three_o or_o four_o addition_n first_o that_o he_o call_v james_n the_o lesser_a for_o distinction_n sake_n second_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n he_o write_v salome_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o last_o describe_v mother_n in_o matthew_n three_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n whither_o many_o woman_n come_v up_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o more_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o rest_n than_o matthew_n do_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o this_o three_o sort_n of_o beholder_n first_o more_o general_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o several_o and_o apart_o of_o the_o woman_n general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o david_n complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o loose_a from_o he_o psal_n 38.11_o for_o while_o there_o remain_v life_n in_o our_o saviour_n they_o keep_v no_o doubt_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v well_o press_v for_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n they_o be_v still_o also_o peradventure_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n hand_n for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o some_o yea_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n now_o man_n iove_v it_o be_v express_o testify_v that_o she_o with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o marie_n of_o cleopas_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v very_o near_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v john_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_o dead_a many_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o press_n they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v themselves_o and_o make_v long_a delay_n before_o they_o will_v altogether_o depart_v nevertheless_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tarry_v near_o by_o the_o cross_n still_o as_o the_o story_n itself_o show_v afterward_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n stay_v to_o see_v he_o bury_v yea_o and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_n some_o say_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o beat_n of_o their_o breast_n or_o otherwise_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o like_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a affect_v to_o the_o multitude_n see-they_a have_v not_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o it_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o beat_v not_o their_o breast_n nevertheless_o out_o of_o all_o question_n their_o heart_n werefull_a of_o heaviness_n like_v as_o a_o river_n up_o to_o the_o brink_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v their_o sorrow_n and_o one_o to_o make_v their_o move_n to_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o reverend_a &_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o that_o seed_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v bury_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o smother_v in_o they_o till_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o burial_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n now_o concern_v the_o woman_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o report_n yield_v the_o special_a praiâ—e_n of_o the_o dutâ—full_a and_o graâ—efull_a observance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—n_v this_o time_n of_o his_o special_a humiliation_n to_o the_o woman_n disciple_n for_o wheâ—eaâ—_n not_o one_o of_o the_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o n_o ne_fw-fr â—â—t_n â—ohn_n by_o a_o circumlocution_n in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o womeâ—_n name_v beside_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o emphatical_o or_o significant_o note_v to_o be_v many_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o further_a also_o of_o these_o many_o a_o good_a many_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o special_a care_n and_o travel_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v likewise_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o his_o outward_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n want_v to_o he_o if_o in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o any_o lawfulness_n of_o comparison_n we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rightful_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o under_o a_o carpenter_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a revenue_n or_o annuity_n for_o his_o maintenance_n when_o he_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o public_a call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n his_o life_n beside_o his_o mâ—st_o grievous_a and_o reproachful_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o three_o woman_n express_o name_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o their_o praise_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v they_o special_a mercy_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n deliverance_n from_o 7._o devil_n and_o to_o the_o other_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o take_v of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n love_v and_o dutiful_a to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o the_o more_o they_o receive_v the_o less_o they_o yield_v and_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o woman_n last_o mention_v her_o great_a profit_v be_v here_o testify_v in_o that_o albeit_o before_o she_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o math._n 20._o verse_n 20.21_o yet_o now_o she_o forsake_v not_o christ_n crucify_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forward_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o three_o sort_n we_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o four_o sort_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o continue_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n say_v of_o they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 31_o continue_v the_o story_n write_v thus_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n
lead_v true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o execution_n but_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o most_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o fatherly_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a and_o holy_a hand_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n expli_v good_a reason_n indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whip_v and_o disguise_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o take_v it_o patient_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a when_o we_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n see_v god_n do_v in_o great_a mercy_n seek_v to_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o thereby_o but_o most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a yea_o and_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o sundry_a time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o and_o be_v beside_o that_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n 2._o cor_n 11.24.25_o and_o as_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v likewise_o deal_v withal_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o with_o godly_a shame_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o we_o have_v all_o deserve_a to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a reproach_n before_o god_n as_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v for_o a_o while_n gen_n 3.22_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o endure_v of_o reproach_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n moreover_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v our_o saviour_n scourge_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o godly_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v all_o whip_a cheer_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bridewell_n as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o nourture_v young_a prince_n by_o let_v they_o see_v some_o such_o one_o who_o they_o special_o affect_v and_o love_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o same_o or_o like_a fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v whereby_o also_o the_o ingenuous_a young_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o amend_v his_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o excellent_a example_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o offender_n yea_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o behold_v this_o king_n only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o speak_v be_v whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o we_o most_o base_a person_n shall_v we_o not_o profit_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a and_o shameful_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o hell_n torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o show_v further_o what_o our_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v beside_o their_o whip_n of_o he_o most_o despiteful_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o wicked_a one_o do_v to_o this_o day_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o how_o much_o the_o wicked_a do_v more_o despise_v and_o reproach_n our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o so_o much_o be_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n both_o to_o esteem_v and_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o he_o even_o all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o according_o by_z how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o eager_a and_o unweariable_a in_o seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o in_o that_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o pilate_n tremble_v so_o soon_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a touch_v with_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n much_o more_o let_v we_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o always_o remember_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o though_o not_o with_o pilate_n servile_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o godly_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n upon_o his_o last_o examination_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o notable_o give_v pilate_n to_o understand_v whence_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v namely_o so_o as_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o course_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o only_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o whence_o also_o all_o other_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n over_o other_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o domestical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a oppress_a and_o grieve_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o moreover_o all_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v very_o conscionable_a regard_n that_o they_o do_v never_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o present_n before_o it_o any_o false_a accusation_n whatsoever_o final_o this_o special_a lesson_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v answer_n that_o albeit_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o any_o shall_v undutiful_o offer_v the_o magistrate_n by_o false_a suggestion_n or_o slanderous_a accusation_n we_o shall_v be_v ill_o deal_v withal_o at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n the_o word_n give_v and_o from_o above_o contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o import_v for_o if_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tâ—en_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v away_o thaâ—_n power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v and_o see_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n dâ—th_o stand_v thus_o bind_v unto_o god_n iâ—_n foe_n low_v by_o good_a and_o current_a reason_n that_o all_o inferior_a power_n and_o authority_n shall_v likewise_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o â—ho_n fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o unâ—ust_n and_o untrue_a information_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o
settle_a decree_n constant_o reâ—aine_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o yea_o since_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o before_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v pierce_v or_o move_v iâ—_n self_n through_o any_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v causâ—_n it_o to_o remove_v or_o to_o sunder_v and_o divide_v itself_o â—hat_n it_o may_v have_v passage_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n â—hereof_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n affirm_v plain_o that_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o even_o from_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o take_v and_o unite_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o it_o may_v so_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n for_o ever_o though_o ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n it_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o vileness_n or_o dishonour_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n in_o among_o his_o disciple_n so_o sudden_o even_o at_o such_o a_o season_n as_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o deify_n or_o spiritual_a alteration_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o either_o at_o his_o immediate_a commandment_n the_o door_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o â—he_v hear_v of_o the_o company_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v hold_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n hereunto_o like_v as_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v afterward_o open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o let_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o no_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n once_o hear_v the_o same_o act_n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v our_o saviour_n describe_v general_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o open_v and_o shuâ—teth_v both_o hear_n and_o see_v and_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n revel_v 3_o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n altogether_o without_o any_o deposition_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o five_o appearance_n and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o insomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v according_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v give_v the_o occasion_n the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sundry_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o verse_n 36._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o question_n true_a so_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.36_o and_o john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o nothing_o otherwise_o answer_n yes_o they_o be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o love_a and_o familiar_a salutation_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n &_o warrant_n of_o all_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o even_o in_o a_o sense_n far_o exceed_v the_o salutation_n of_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n by_o his_o messenger_n 1._o sam._n 25.6_o or_o that_o common_a holy_a salutation_n use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o psal_n 129.8_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o cursory_a course_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o their_o great_a and_o general_a apostleship_n at_o what_o time_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o that_o house_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n and_o promise_v that_o peace_n even_o more_o than_o ordinary_a peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o every_o such_o one_o as_o shall_v so_o receive_v they_o mat._n 10.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v answer_v it_o will_v be_v furthermore_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o who_o government_n shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n isai_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o consider_v what_o his_o promise_n and_o bequeathement_a as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.17_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o do_v give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v herewithal_o how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes_n 2.17_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o salutatorie_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o their_o holy_a epistle_n moreover_o if_o we_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o peace_n send_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n declare_v luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o final_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v then_o every_o way_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n salute_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o outward_a and_o worldly_a prosperity_n or_o carnal_a rest_n and_o security_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n for_o as_o touch_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a peace_n he_o say_v profess_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n to_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o
understand_v the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n answer_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o which_o in_o strict_a course_n of_o law_n every_o debtor_n stand_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n for_o or_o else_o he_o forfait_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o therewithal_o to_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o punishment_n duâ—_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o retain_v sin_n be_v in_o justice_n to_o hold_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a and_o to_o enforce_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n bear_v full_a strength_n still_o to_o the_o utter_a conviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o he_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v explication_n explication_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o as_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n liken_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v plain_o confirm_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n opheilemata_fw-la as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n tois_fw-mi opheiletais_fw-fr emon_n math._n 6.12_o and_o luke_n 11.4_o for_o even_o we_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o panti_fw-la opheilonti_fw-la emin_fw-fr likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n who_o debt_n the_o creditor_n forgive_v to_o the_o one_o less_o to_o the_o other_o more_o luke_n 7.40.41_o etc._n etc._n these_o debt_n the_o evangelist_n math._n call_v offence_n our_o trespass_n immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n chap._n 6.14_o 15._o paraptomata_fw-la such_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o do_v most_o free_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v we_o free_a both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a like_v as_o a_o creditor_n shall_v free_v his_o debtor_n from_o his_o debt_n by_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 2.13.14_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n and_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 3.24_o and_o chapter_n 3.4_o and_o isai_n 43.21.22.23.24.25_o and_o job_n 34.31_o in_o either_o of_o which_o place_n both_o isai_n and_o elihu_n do_v make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n against_o every_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n special_o such_o as_o despise_v grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cruel_o bend_v against_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 6.14.15_o and_z ch_z 18.32.33.34.35_o read_v also_o math._n 25._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12.19_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o question_n how_o may_v the_o remit_v and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n answer_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a service_n and_o not_o of_o any_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v displace_v himself_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o we_o once_o to_o speak_v of_o think_v be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o pronounce_v to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o true_o repent_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whither_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o calling_n or_o upon_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o tentation_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v reprove_v &_o censure_v yea_o though_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o that_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v ezech._n 18.23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o and_z ch_z 2.1.2_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o while_o his_o disciple_n execute_v their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n shall_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o a_o just_a course_n of_o disciplinarie_a proceed_n &_o censure_n that_o they_o shall_v according_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o his_o chief_a disciple_n of_o before_o this_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o conceive_v &_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 16_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n though_o by_o name_n to_o peter_n then_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o peter_n our_o saviour_n there_o say_v i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v point_v to_o himself_o as_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o assure_o mean_v himself_o who_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n shall_v certain_o follow_v while_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v either_o bind_v or_o unloose_v open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o reu_fw-fr 3.7_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v he_o reverse_v all_o unjust_a
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o all_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v our_o part_n with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a remnant_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o ephes_n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n also_o we_o be_v worthy_o admonish_v to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o before_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v provoke_v our_o dull_a heart_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a glory_n &_o praise_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o very_o the_o benefit_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o our_o account_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o special_a vision_n with_o this_o instruction_n express_o add_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o account_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—_n verses_z 11_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v high_o celebrate_v in_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11.10_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o again_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 12.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n even_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v most_o willing_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o with_o a_o mind_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v amen_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v false_a god_n much_o rather_o will_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n yield_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v what_o this_o mean_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n question_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n become_v his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o the_o same_o so_o baptize_v be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o his_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o baptize_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o sanctifier_n thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n consent_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_v the_o give_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o challenge_v that_o singular_a duty_n which_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o emulation_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v christian_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o he_o reason_v from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o that_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n he_o oppose_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v his_o only_a into_o who_o name_n you_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.27.28_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o say_v rom._n 6.3.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v see_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o
may_v probable_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o now_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o purpose_n howsoever_o he_o have_v before_o flat_o deny_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_v of_o saint_n john_n final_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v without_o reverence_n ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n therein_o no_o doubt_n yield_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o probability_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o qualification_n in_o their_o affection_n yet_o because_o they_o presume_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o at_o unwares_o presume_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o disclaim_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v very_o earnest_o &_o no_o less_o just_o rebuke_v they_o whence_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o disciple_n eye_n not_o yet_o altogether_o so_o clear_v as_o they_o be_v afterwards_o may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o grow_v stone_n blind_a for_o do_v we_o not_o usual_o even_o after_o long_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v dote_v still_o after_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o richeste_n and_o honour_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o corrupt_a course_n of_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n of_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n &_o c_o the_o apostle_n infirmity_n therefore_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o corruption_n in_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v it_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o round_o that_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o proper_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n very_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v well_o remember_v and_o advise_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o save_o the_o father_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_n have_v presume_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v overbold_a to_o demand_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o another_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o settle_v our_o mind_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o without_o we_o will_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o order_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o even_o itself_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prophet_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o in_o like_a excellent_a wisdom_n say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n sundry_a time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_n all_o thing_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o course_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o find_v our_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v hereby_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o of_o most_o due_a right_n all_o flesh_n ought_v to_o stoop_v eccles_n 2.19_o and_o chap._n 3.14.22_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o verse_n 15.16_o and_o chap._n 8.6.7_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n faithful_o and_o commit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o success_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a and_o he_o will_v assure_o above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o hand_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o most_o godly_a issue_n both_o to_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o also_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o husbandman_n neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o corn_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o harvest_n follow_v shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o fruitful_a or_o no_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n neglect_v to_o tend_v his_o flock_n in_o winter_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v the_o of_o the_o rot_n in_o the_o spring_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v his_o preach_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o preach_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n of_o a_o country_n neglect_v to_o execute_v justice_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o good_a or_o no_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v our_o duty_n and_o as_o be_v say_v so_o let_v we_o say_v yea_o so_o let_v we_o practice_v still_o even_o with_o patience_n humble_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o listen_a and_o obedient_a ear_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reproove_v that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n also_o he_o do_v again_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o renew_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o incommunicable_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o think_v first_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ease_n first_o of_o the_o fight_n then_o of_o the_o victory_n first_o of_o humiliation_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâ—sitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â—_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o plant_v and_o sow_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v they_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o either_o of_o those_o time_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n how_o the_o people_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a abuse_a marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n read_v genesis_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o like_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o confusion_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idolatour_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o atheist_n without_o care_n of_o all_o holy_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o undermine_v of_o it_o as_o give_v it_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o dangerous_a overthrow_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o marriage_n they_o will_v have_v society_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o sodomite_n abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o intemperate_a eat_n and_o drink_v thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n the_o evangelist_n matâ—hew_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o use_v the_o word_n trogonte_v which_o most_o proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v more_o like_a brâ—â—t_a beast_n thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n and_o in_o the_o more_o than_o brutish_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o read_v gen._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o ezek._n 16.49_o 50._o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o commit_v abomination_n before_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o please_v i_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.2.6.7.8_o god_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n so_o then_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v simple_o condemn_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o the_o inordinate_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v forget_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n deut_n 8.10_o the_o which_o abuse_n our_o saviour_n note_v against_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v their_o excuse_n because_o 12._o deut._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o cap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o and_o another_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v to_o solemnize_v his_o marriage_n luke_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n therefore_o hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v unprepared_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o last_o judgement_n or_o that_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o do_v come_v that_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o worldly_a occasion_n of_o increase_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o prophetical_a admonition_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o deut._n 32.15_o what_o master_n will_v retain_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v well_o and_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v by_o his_o providence_n shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o former_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v what_o further_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o the_o description_n of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o 42._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o heavy_o dangerous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o security_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o noah_n and_o likewise_o answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o other_o city_n adjoin_v because_o they_o despise_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n he_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v themselves_o teachable_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v so_o grievous_a a_o peril_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o world_n for_o the_o carelessness_n and_o impenitency_n thereof_o this_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n and_o second_o under_o diverse_a very_a lightsome_a and_o significant_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a pity_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v induce_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o careful_a &_o watchful_a course_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o diligent_o observe_v in_o mark_v and_o mark_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n at_o his_o come_n yea_o and_o see_v this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n well_o near_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a warning_n let_v we_o not_o now_o set_v light_n by_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o harken_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o prudent_o consider_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n
the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o unwilsome_a when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o only_o apt_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o play_v and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vanity_n or_o to_o go_v about_o some_o lewd_a practice_n or_o other_o then_o whether_o we_o have_v eat_v much_o or_o little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v diet_v ourselves_o very_o ill_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v not_o only_o of_o drunkard_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n as_o hindrance_n of_o our_o watchfulness_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o likewise_o the_o warning_n which_o he_o give_v touch_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o as_o we_o call_v earthworm_n and_o miser_n who_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o servile_o plod_v thereabouts_o and_o covetous_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o worldly_a pelf_n or_o in_o another_o kind_n those_o that_o through_o poverty_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o necessary_a provision_n but_o out_o saviour_n speak_v likewise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o liberal_a disposition_n warn_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o limit_v their_o care_n yea_o even_o their_o lawful_a care_n in_o busy_v themselves_o or_o take_v account_n of_o other_o in_o survey_v of_o their_o land_n in_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n of_o writing_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o may_v religious_o husband_n and_o employ_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o like_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n then_o covetous_o to_o hunt_v after_o more_o like_o vassal_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n though_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n who_o be_v covetous_a mock_v at_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text._n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o diligence_n and_o stay_v themselves_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o most_o comfortable_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 6_o from_o the_o 25._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a danger_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o insomuch_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o voluptuousness_n or_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o without_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n yea_o without_o continual_a and_o constant_a watch_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n instant_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v never_o find_v like_o the_o careless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n upon_o who_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n fall_v while_o they_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o move_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v prepare_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n but_o himself_o first_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n mourn_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o beseech_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o neither_o common_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n nor_o more_o proper_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o persecution_n by_o adversary_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o brethren_n or_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v neither_o entice_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o religion_n nor_o fear_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o continue_v thus_o faithful_a before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o die_v before_o or_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n may_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o against_o their_o will_n to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o great_a glory_n who_o they_o have_v most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o most_o presumptuous_o dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n for_o very_o like_a as_o when_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o can_v without_o inward_a terror_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n howsoever_o until_o that_o day_n which_o they_o put_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o religion_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o more_o simple_a and_o direct_a speech_n without_o any_o parable_n or_o continue_a figure_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o consider_v how_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a admonition_n under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a lightsome_a and_o familiar_a parable_n full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n the_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n add_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v take_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n it_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n see_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n seem_v too_o much_o unto_o we_o neither_o let_v that_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v lightsome_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o own_o further_a woe_n and_o smart_n for_o assure_o most_o extreme_a woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v their_o warning_n from_o this_o so_o plentiful_a a_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o instruction_n enlarge_v
feast_v at_o night_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o a_o train_n or_o company_n of_o maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o near_a friend_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o give_v forth_o this_o parable_n under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o womankind_n yea_o even_o of_o young_a and_o tender_a maid_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o the_o young_a be_v hereby_o admonish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n also_o old_a man_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n no_o youth_n or_o tenderness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n must_v exempt_v we_o from_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v whereof_o even_o the_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v scarce_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o want_n of_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut_n 28._o verse_n 5â—_n and_o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o admit_v and_o receive_v those_o only_a thaâ—_n be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o aright_o and_o of_o exclude_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v the_o bridegroom_n signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o he_o mind_v eternal_o to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v with_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o delightful_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o song_n by_o king_n solomon_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o his_o part_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o mat_n 9.14_o 15._o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v represent_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o some_o regard_n only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v praise_n and_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n but_o seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o secret_a election_n end_v internal_a call_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v other_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o wise_a seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v foolish_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n albeit_o they_o hear_v daily_o that_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o long_a stay_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v long_o than_o man_n will_v have_v think_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a solemnity_n that_o many_o occasion_n breed_v delay_n above_o that_o the_o attendant_n do_v know_v off_o and_o very_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o require_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o delay_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o elect_a might_n perish_v but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o fail_v of_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a note_v the_o detection_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o true_o root_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a historical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o they_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a furnish_v themselves_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o dear_a year_n note_v their_o inward_a truth_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v their_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a cherish_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v zech_n 4.1.2_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o inward_a truth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o their_o inward_a truth_n reviu_v all_o when_o as_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v quick_o vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n be_v once_o expire_v nevertheless_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foolish_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o no_o noubt_n shall_v be_v as_o doleful_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o feast_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v chap_n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o come_v and_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n final_o in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v most_o needful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o the_o opportunity_n of_o accompany_v this_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v once_o past_a that_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v ourselves_o thorough_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o never_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o door_n wherefore_o as_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o end_v take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v watch_v always_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o last_o parable_n be_v yet_o behind_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infer_v or_o knit_v of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n question_n how_o be_v that_o 25._o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o present_a coin_n thoug_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o oftimate_v
they_o as_o hypocrite_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v they_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n question_n which_o be_v that_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stanger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o contain_v a_o reason_n and_o therein_o also_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o either_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o prepare_v for_o all_o such_o second_o in_o that_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o great_o esteem_v mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o his_o needy_a and_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o proceed_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o practice_v they_o with_o no_o less_o reward_n then_o eternal_a life_n three_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n what_o way_n they_o must_v take_v and_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v first_o glorify_v god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o afterward_o final_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v themselves_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o very_a elect_a of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n expsi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n indeed_o well_o may_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o godly_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o respective_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n be_v of_o true_a christian_n mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n our_o saviour_n mention_v four_o particular_n first_o feed_v which_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o give_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o lodging_n three_o clothing_n four_o visit_v the_o which_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o make_v six_o of_o they_o 1._o give_v of_o meat_n 2._o give_v of_o drink_n 3._o lodging_n 4._o clothing_n 5._o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a 6._o visit_v of_o prisoner_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n beside_o these_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o he_o point_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v most_o general_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n mention_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o want_n to_o wit_n the_o poor_a which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n which_o say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o he_o make_v rich_a he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a of_o these_o speak_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.12_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n &c_n &c_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o through_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n sake_n concern_v which_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o for_o who_o escape_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o flight_n dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n deni_v the_o opportunity_n of_o flee_v or_o in_o their_o flight_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o into_o prison_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o though_o they_o have_v house_n and_o lodging_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o also_o want_v clothing_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o second_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v clothing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n yet_o shall_v they_o want_v safe_a &_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o their_o travel_n if_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o entertain_v they_o yea_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o their_o tatter_n &_o want_v money_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o victual_n necessary_a for_o they_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v at_o home_n yet_o unless_o the_o case_n be_v very_o straight_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o relieve_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n final_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o special_a visit_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o stand_v the_o rither_o sort_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o christian_n care_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o their_o affliction_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a sort_n stand_v bind_v that_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o touch_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n annex_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v special_a testimony_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o god_n holy_a
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n final_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v be_v as_o he_o say_v already_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o credit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o most_o false_a and_o fantastical_a heretic_n be_v there_o any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o he_o both_o write_v and_o affirm_v express_o in_o that_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o joyful_a message_n the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o come_n which_o the_o most_o accurse_a h._n n._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o further_a expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o let_v we_o therefore_o bouldlie_o reject_v n._n h._n with_o all_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o alone_o but_o diverse_a other_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n in_o any_o branch_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o curse_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v with_o the_o chiliast_n as_o if_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v misericordes_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n mercy_n imagine_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o but_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n release_v they_o wherein_o they_o make_v themselves_o more_o merciful_a than_o god_n they_o do_v thereby_o also_o destroy_v his_o most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a justice_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o false_a interpreter_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n approach_v in_o their_o fancy_n about_o limbus_n and_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v then_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o perfect_a justification_n while_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o vain_o dispute_v of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n as_o though_o no_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o verify_v every_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a seal_v up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n final_o most_o damnable_a be_v those_o mocker_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o even_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fulfil_v who_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o endless_a terror_n and_o woe_n that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o their_o mock_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o wage_n with_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v at_o what_o time_n the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_v than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isai_n ch_n 40_o 10._o and_o ch_n 62_o 11._o and_o revel_v 22.12_o yea_o both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o not_o sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o harden_v do_v evict_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v it_o so_o plentiful_o avouch_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o see_v god_n be_v just_a it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v one_o day_n go_v thenceforth_o perfect_o well_o with_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v and_o who_o he_o have_v persit_o justify_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a justice_n must_v one_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n to_o our_o comfort_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o ep_v chap_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o your_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v that_o be_v general_o accomplish_v concern_v all_o afflict_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n you_o in_o your_o life_n time_n will_n god_n say_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o the_o godly_a pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v they_o comfort_v and_o you_o be_v torment_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v justice_n also_o be_v account_v among_o man_n to_o have_v the_o due_a course_n though_o the_o full_a judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n &_o assize_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o esteem_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v effectual_a though_o the_o final_a and_o full_a judgement_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a assize_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o dissolution_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o final_o the_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o harden_v seel_v a_o kind_n of_o smmon_n in_o himself_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 2_o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o any_o mocker_n or_o mis-interpreter_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v report_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n yea_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a duty_n above_o specify_v and_o namely_o let_v
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o
authority_n in_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o general_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n more_o direct_o now_o second_o for_o his_o vigilancy_n in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o read_v revel_v 1_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n &_o to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v what_o wise_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n use_v according_a to_o that_o chap_n 3_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v four_o observe_v concern_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v john_n ch_n 14_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o as_o orphanet_n and_o fatherless_a child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o child_n isai_n 9.6_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n final_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o humble_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revel_v ch_n 3._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22._o verse_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor_n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o express_a prediction_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v matth_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o next_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o present_a argument_n question_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o light_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n account_v to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n answer_n as_o touch_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o our_o saviour_n account_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o first_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n second_o he_o doâ—h_v most_o wise_o defeat_v they_o in_o their_o most_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a devise_n three_o he_o do_v most_o just_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v they_o final_o he_o will_v in_o his_o wrath_n most_o fearful_o cast_v they_o down_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o most_o we_o full_a destruction_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o description_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n mat_n 25.41_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o before_o verse_n 34._o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a amplification_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n mercitesse_n to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a may_v we_o think_v shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o malicious_a practice_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n read_v also_o to_o this_o end_n matth_n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n &_o then_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o so_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o husbandman_n when_o time_n of_o fruit_n come_v deny_v he_o fruit_n abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o now_o of_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v give_v our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o parable_n can_v not_o but_o say_v though_o at_o unwares_o they_o read_v their_o own_o doom_n against_o themselves_o he_o will_v cruelty_n destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n and_o chap_n 22.1_o &c_n &c_n 6_o 7._o we_o read_v the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o despise_v the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o mifuse_v the_o messenger_n and_o slay_v they_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o again_o our_o saviour_n use_v h_o another_o parable_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap_n 25_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o who_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n &c_n &c_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o but_o as_o the_o parable_n say_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o rebel_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o and_o for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o any_o equity_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v most_o vile_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v the_o like_a in_o despise_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o balance_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n how_o grievous_a a_o crime_n and_o what_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a
who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v